henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v once_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o quit_v that_o childish_a temper_n 4._o as_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o weak_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n even_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v upward_o towards_o perfection_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o other_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 5._o proneness_n to_o error_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v renew_v at_o all_o for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o less_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a than_o other_o sin_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n hazard_v from_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hazard_n of_o masterless_a ship_n toss_v by_o contrary_a wind_n among_o rock_n or_o bed_n of_o sand_n while_o he_o say_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o when_o suffer_v to_o walk_v abroad_o do_v raise_v most_o strange_a commotion_n both_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o hereby_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v public_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a christian_n chief_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a and_o hereby_o make_v to_o fluctuate_v among_o the_o rock_n of_o several_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o at_o last_o to_o split_v upon_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o gal._n 1._o 6._o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o compare_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o drive_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o there_o â—s_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o hazardous_a and_o damnable_a but_o satan_n will_v find_v out_o some_o active_a spirit_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o who_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v make_v to_o blow_v and_o carry_v child_n to_o and_o fro_o toss_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o satan_n engage_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n exceed_v far_o in_o ability_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n go_v beyond_o simple_a child_n and_o babe_n so_o these_o who_o satan_n thus_o engage_v do_v usual_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n provide_v they_o may_v gain_v their_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o former_o he_o call_v child_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v make_v use_n of_o sleight_n and_o cog_a craftiness_n and_o a_o subtle_a compendious_a art_n of_o deceive_v for_o carry_v on_o their_o point_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 10._o though_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o be_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o hide_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n and_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o woeful_a design_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o that_o cover_n rom._n 16._o 18._o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cunning_a gamester_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o dexterous_o that_o their_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o subtle_a cogger_n of_o dice_n as_o say_v be_v 11._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o their_o woeful_a work_n and_o so_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o dexterous_a mean_n which_o they_o pursue_v incessant_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o marvellous_a success_n oftentimes_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n so_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o act_v by_o they_o for_o heighten_v the_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o unstability_n of_o people_n spirit_n by_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n in_o all_o those_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n their_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v or_o their_o deceive_a by_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n 12._o however_o subtle_a seducer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n scripture_n piety_n and_o humility_n for_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o error_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o the_o strong_a and_o only_o prop_v whereupon_o error_n lean_v and_o wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n falsehood_n subtle_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n even_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sleight_n of_o man_n cunning_a craftiness_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 13._o that_o great_a measure_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v frequent_o endue_v their_o unwearyed_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o their_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o sleight_n for_o gain_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o try_v time_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o assault_n but_o rather_o incite_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v solidity_n in_o judgement_n and_o stability_n in_o truth_n that_o so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v resist_v their_o activity_n and_o wile_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v a_o indirect_a argument_n in_o it_o for_o press_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a even_o that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o another_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr even_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o real_a believer_n by_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o adhere_v to_o truth_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o all_o christian_n virtue_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o height_n of_o growth_n even_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n transform_v in_o he_o and_o become_v most_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o call_v here_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o through_o conformity_n with_o he_o even_o that_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o their_o head_n doct._n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o awake_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o seven_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a almost_o in_o every_o member_n to_o wit_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o their_o different_a measure_n which_o diversity_n he_o show_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o union_n first_o because_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o different_a measure_n do_v come_v from_o one_o author_n christ_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o he_o confirm_v from_o psal._n 78._o 18._o cite_v ver_fw-la 8._o comment_v upon_o and_o apply_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o further_o confirm_v it_o by_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o those_o several_a gift_n in_o the_o several_a office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 11._o second_o because_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a the_o same_o end_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n first_o propound_v ver_fw-la 12._o second_o illustrate_v from_o the_o term_n of_o its_o continuance_n by_o those_o mean_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o from_o two_o of_o its_o fruit_n to_o wit_n preservation_n from_o error_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 15._o by_o virtue_n of_o influence_n convey_v from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o all_o impiety_n and_o profanity_n in_o the_o general_a first_o because_o unconvert_v gentile_n do_v live_v in_o those_o ver_fw-la 17._o who_o godless_a conversation_n be_v set_v forth_o distinct_o in_o its_o several_a branch_n and_o degree_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o licentious_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o three_o thing_n which_o that_o knowledge_n do_v oblige_v and_o strong_o incline_v they_o to_o first_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 22._o second_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n renew_v ver_fw-la 23._o three_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v six_o particular_a precept_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o first_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o second_o to_o moderate_v and_o suppress_v anger_n ver_fw-la 26._o else_o they_o do_v cast_v open_a door_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o some_o mischief_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o three_o to_o abstain_v from_o steal_v and_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o some_o lawful_a call_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o four_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o corrupt_a communication_n and_o to_o utter_v edify_v purpose_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 29._o because_o they_o will_v otherwise_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o five_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o the_o branch_n degree_n and_o effect_n of_o sinful_a anger_n ver_fw-la 31._o the_o six_o be_v to_o exercise_v kindness_n and_o tenderheartedness_n in_o mutual_a forgiveness_n ver_fw-la 32._o vers._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o enforce_v one_o general_a duty_n which_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o press_v afterward_o and_o whereof_o that_o unity_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n which_o general_a exhortation_n be_v that_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v at_o least_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v real_o such_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o purchase_v and_o merit_n by_o their_o walk_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o for_o the_o text_n hold_v out_o that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v call_v before_o they_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o press_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o merit_v vocation_n by_o their_o walk_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v suitable_o and_o as_o it_o become_v those_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v rom._n 16._o 2._o which_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o back_v with_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o excellent_a state_n in_o which_o free_a grace_n have_v place_v they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o precede_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o suffer_a condition_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v exhort_v who_o sad_a suffering_n may_v just_o challenge_v from_o they_o obedience_n unto_o those_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o much_o under_o his_o suffering_n and_o their_o denial_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o minister_a a_o occasion_n of_o security_n ungodliness_n or_o profanity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o than_o sanctify_a knowledge_n save_v faith_n and_o the_o solid_a consideration_n of_o that_o doctrine_n especial_o see_v the_o principle_n thereof_o do_v many_o way_n engage_v the_o believer_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n rom._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o free-gifted_n salvation_n offer_v by_o it_o can_v be_v embrace_v except_o covenant_v strength_n for_o through-bearing_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v embrace_v also_o rom._n 8._o 1._o for_o he_o infer_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o native_a result_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a 2._o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o our_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o such_o be_v our_o natural_a averseness_n from_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o many_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o spur_n of_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o excite_v unto_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o paul_n hold_v forth_o upright_a practice_n as_o the_o result_n of_o embrace_v the_o former_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n 3._o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o right_o improve_v it_o will_v high_o esteem_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o thought_n and_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o their_o cold_a blood_n after_o a_o time_n experience_n and_o in_o their_o second_o thought_n for_o paul_n have_v boast_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o his_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o repeat_v the_o same_o to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o eat-in_a any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o sweeten_v much_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v be_v christ_n the_o lord_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o act._n 5._o 41._o and_o mighty_a in_o power_n to_o support_v they_o under_o suffering_n matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o to_o deliver_v from_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o to_o better_v they_o by_o it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o reward_v they_o free_o for_o it_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o for_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o chap._n 3._o 1._o he_o call_v christ._n 5._o the_o suffer_a lot_n of_o christ_n minister_n oblige_v people_n to_o yield_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o obedient_a in_o the_o lord_n unto_o their_o ministry_n by_o walk_v like_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o comfortable_a to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n than_o when_o their_o suffering_n be_v useful_a for_o that_o end_n phil._n 1._o 14._o and_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a than_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o for_o paul_n design_v himself_o from_o his_o suffering_n hereby_o to_o add_v weight_n to_o his_o exhortation_n i_o therefore_o
seat_n of_o reason_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v our_o inbred_a corruption_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 3._o see_v three_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v which_o signify_v to_o restore_v a_o thing_n deform_a and_o antiquate_a to_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o beauty_n upon_o col._n 3_o vet_n 10._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 4._o right_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o err_a mind_n will_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o make_v a_o crooked_a heart_n and_o a_o irregular_a hand_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n vers._n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rest_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o teach_v even_o that_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a task_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 23._o but_o also_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o renew_v work_n he_o show_v be_v carried-on_a by_o god_n create_v power_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o second_o table_n set_v forth_o here_o by_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a true_a and_o real_a which_o epithet_n do_v also_o agree_v to_o righteousness_n now_o those_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o new_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o doct_n 3._o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v save_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n sanctify_a practice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v follow_v for_o unto_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n ver_fw-la 23._o be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o implant_v by_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o nor_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 3._o only_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o so_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v after_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o col._n 3._o 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v say_v he_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o knowledge_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o god_n or_o after_o his_o image_n 5._o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o thing_n external_a rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n prescribe_v in_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o show_v this_o new_a man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o include_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o its_o table_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 6._o no_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o command_v duty_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o when_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o that_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o performer_n of_o any_o duty_n take_v god_n for_o his_o party_n gen._n 17._o 1._o bring_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o every_o duty_n jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o level_n at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o every_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v this_o epithet_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n equal_o aswell_o as_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o command_n exhort_v they_o first_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_z lay_z aside_o and_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v forbid_a in_o the_o nine_o command_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v what_o he_o know_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v untruth_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o exhortation_n in_o both_o its_o branch_n be_v enforce_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o one_o of_o another_o every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o its_o endeavour_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v alike_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a for_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o circumveen_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o deceive_v the_o hand_n or_o for_o any_o one_o member_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o
christ_n minister_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o conscience-making_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o general_a but_o see_v people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o sleight_n performance_n or_o faint_a endeavour_n be_v sufficient_a obedience_n to_o these_o general_a exhortation_n therefore_o minister_n must_v condescend_v upon_o some_o particular_a vice_n chief_o such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_o slight_v press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o evidence_n their_o renovation_n by_o abstinence_n from_o the_o former_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n have_v indirect_o at_o lest_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ver_fw-la 24._o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o some_o particular_a vice_n and_o virtue_n dehort_v from_o the_o one_o and_o exhort_v to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a and_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o more_o abominable_a to_o god_n prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o nor_o more_o shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o no_o sin_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o sinner_n as_o make_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o none_o and_o no_o sin_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n fidelity_n and_o trust_n among_o man_n be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o society_n comfortable_a for_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v from_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v 3._o as_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v intrinsical_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o the_o pernicious_a officious_a or_o sport_v lie_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o 8_o 9_o doct_v 10._o so_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a to_o who_o god_n give_v any_o dispensation_n to_o lie_v or_o speak_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v indefinite_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n without_o exception_n 4._o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o every_o person_n but_o in_o some_o case_n may_v and_o ought_v conceal_v somewhat_o of_o it_o luk._n 9_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o mental_a reservation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o purpose_n without_o which_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v speak_v will_v not_o be_v truth_n but_o a_o lie_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o express_v it_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v or_o meditate_v with_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v truth_n if_o so_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o neighbour_n speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n say_v he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a precept_n that_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v also_o command_v and_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v also_o forbid_a for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v here_o the_o nine_o command_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o lie_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o lie_v and_o speak_v untruth_n unto_o any_o even_o to_o a_o infidel_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o yet_o it_o be_v more_o sinful_a and_o most_o odious_a for_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n because_o of_o their_o near_a bond_n and_o relation_n to_o lie_v unto_o and_o deceive_v one_o another_o for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n reason_n here_o use_v which_o be_v astrict_v only_o to_o such_o do_v teach_v for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o say_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o lie_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n from_o a_o motive_n of_o self-advantage_n and_o interest_n as_o know_v his_o do_v otherwise_o will_v tend_v both_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v act_v herein_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v chief_o if_o he_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n as_o to_o member_n of_o that_o same_o body_n for_o who_o advantage_n and_o preservation_n especial_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o or_o deceive_v they_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n he_o exhort_v they_o next_o to_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v their_o anger_n forbid_v in_o the_o six_o command_n and_o 1._o he_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o way_n to_o be_v angry_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n 2._o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sinful_a anger_n or_o any_o unjust_a desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v when_o anger_n be_v kindle_v rash_o prov._n 14._o 17._o for_o no_o cause_n matth._n 5._o 22._o or_o a_o very_a light_a one_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o or_o when_o it_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n gen._n 49._o 7._o and_o 3._o if_o their_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v exceed_v bound_n and_o turn_v to_o wrath_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suppress_v it_o speedy_o even_o before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o not_o cherish_v that_o ill_a or_o for_o bear_v themselves_o in_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n doct._n 1._o see_v anger_n be_v a_o natural_a affection_n plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n yea_o and_o also_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n mark_v 3._o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n nor_o always_o sinful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o become_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n cause_n object_n and_o end_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v angry_a to_o wit_n when_o anger_n flow_v from_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n joh._n 2._o 15._o with_o 17._o and_o love_v to_o our_o brother_n prov._n 13._o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n such_o chief_o as_o god_n dishonour_n whether_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o it_o be_v incense_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o against_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o against_o that_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o other_o matth._n 7._o 5._o when_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v other_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n who_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o with_o 32._o neither_o do_v mar_v our_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o go_v not_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n by_o give_v way_n to_o private_a revenge_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o anger_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55._o in_o those_o case_n anger_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o commendable_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v way_n to_o anger_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n command_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o case_n be_v you_o angry_a say_v he_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a passage_n from_o what_o be_v moderation_n in_o our_o natural_a affection_n of_o joy_n fear_v grief_n desire_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o what_o be_v excess_n and_o therefore_o sinful_a psal._n 2._o 11_o so_o this_o do_v chief_o hold_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n it_o be_v most_o difficile_a to_o keep_v a_o measure_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v by_o transgress_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o forementioned_a limitation_n of_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o add_v this_o necessary_a caution_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v
christian_a courage_n under_o variety_n of_o affliction_n your_o tractable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n your_o willingness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o attend_v public_a duty_n beyond_o many_o of_o your_o equal_n your_o strengthen_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o your_o good_a example_n among_o the_o people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o shall_v judge_v myself_o very_o unanswerable_a to_o god_n and_o exceed_v much_o blame-worthy_a if_o i_o do_v not_o encourage_v your_o honour_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o that_o good_a way_n wherein_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v and_o if_o my_o present_a essay_n upon_o this_o piece_n of_o sacred_a truth_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n from_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n and_o final_o i_o do_v profess_v unto_o you_o all_o right_a honourable_a and_o most_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o sound_a much_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o do_v sometime_o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n if_o so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n who_o write_v they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o ere_o long_o or_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o giveth_z increase_n both_o to_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v to_o who_o rich_a and_o save_a grace_n i_o commend_v your_o honour_n most_o hearty_o and_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o all_o your_o rise_a posterity_n as_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n who_o beg_v grace_n to_o approve_v himself_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n james_n fergusson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o exposition_n of_o two_o of_o paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o pattern_n so_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v reach_v hold_v forth_o by_o those_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n mr._n david_n dickson_n and_o mr._n george_n hutcheson_n in_o their_o late_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o undertake_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o copy_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o very_o conscious_a so_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o come_v far_o short_a and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n by_o i_o be_v much_o unanswerable_a as_o to_o fullness_n of_o purpose_n accuracie_n and_o stile_n of_o language_n to_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o but_o first_o a_o apprehension_n i_o have_v that_o as_o the_o complete_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v much_o wish_v for_o by_o many_o and_o will_v prove_v acceptable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n than_o i_o for_o such_o a_o task_n who_o do_v lie-by_a may_v be_v strong_o induce_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o if_o any_o essay_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v accept_v wherein_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o former_a piece_n by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n my_o near_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o second_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o some_o ten_o year_n ago_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o carrying-on_a this_o work_n at_o which_o time_n i_o almost_o perfect_v the_o whole_a task_n then_o allot_v for_o i_o but_o through_o some_o sad_a accident_n in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n all_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v destroy_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o time_n and_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n lose_v with_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o discourage_v i_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o sweetness_n i_o taste_v in_o that_o study_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n wherewith_o it_o do_v recompense_v my_o pain_n do_v make_v i_o full_a seven_o year_n after_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v by_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o other_o to_o make_v a_o new_a essay_n as_o be_v confident_a from_o former_a experience_n i_o myself_o at_o lest_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o present_a piece_n to_o be_v of_o great_a length_n than_o my_o former_a and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v for_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v discuss_v a_o great_a and_o needful_a controversy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o require_v time_n and_o enlargement_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o a_o intricate_a dispute_n and_o to_o explain_v those_o excellent_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n at_o least_o not_o i_o satisfy_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n without_o enlarge_n himself_o somewhat_o in_o open_v up_o such_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o excellent_a subject_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o coincidencie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v natiu_o arise_v from_o those_o epistle_n and_o from_o those_o other_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o beside_o i_o have_v frequent_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v former_o raise_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v necessary_a truth_n often_o than_o once_o in_o several_a scripture_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o idle_a repetition_n in_o a_o writer_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o they_o occur_v for_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o scripture_n as_o furnish_v many_o argument_n to_o establish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a truth_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a say_v our_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 1._o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o in_o some_o place_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o text_n but_o also_o couchin_a some_o explanation_n caution_n reason_n and_o sometime_o some_o short_a use_n for_o those_o serve_v to_o obviate_v mistake_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n if_o any_o take_v exception_n that_o scripture_n be_v too_o frequent_o cite_v and_o think_v they_o be_v hereby_o retard_v from_o make_v progress_n in_o read_v the_o treatise_n they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o cite_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o and_o confirm_v from_o the_o text_n but_o only_o the_o caution_n reason_n and_o use_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o present_a scripture_n i_o desire_v none_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n upon_o trust_n however_o if_o any_o understand_v the_o purpose_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n he_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v the_o particular_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o except_o he_o please_v and_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n thereby_o afford_v and_o now_o
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
they_o in_o their_o leave_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o know_o and_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o those_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o hold_v out_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v by_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act._n 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v up_o no_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o faithful_a to_o the_o galatian_n else_o he_o can_v not_o denounce_v those_o accurse_v who_o will_v preach_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 12._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o pervert_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o it_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v hereby_o tax_v as_o defective_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o pernicious_o poisonable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n act._n 15._o 24._o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o pernicious_a error_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v such_o judicial_o by_o the_o church_n tit._n 3._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o by_o a_o translate_a sense_n it_o signify_v eternal_a separation_n from_o christ._n rom._n 9_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o doct._n 6._o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n against_o all_o without_o exception_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a will_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v with_o evident_a respect_n to_o person_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o equal_o guilty_a for_o by-respect_n be_v whole_o connive_v at_o usual_o no_o person_n care_v for_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o other_o exempt_v not_o himself_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o he_o threaten_v though_o say_v he_o even_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n whether_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatever_o they_o deliver_v so_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v make_v faith_n to_o what_o they_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v suppose_v the_o other_o more_o direct_o express_v while_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o trust-worthy_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o glorify_a angel_n so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n church_n or_o any_o other_o can_v add_v any_o authority_n to_o it_o as_o though_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o give_v faith_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o authority_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n contradict_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o impossible_a case_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v show_v what_o he_o speak_v proceed_v neither_o from_o rage_n nor_o rashness_n he_o do_v again_o denounce_v the_o former_a terrible_a curse_n more_o general_o against_o all_o whosoever_o guilty_a of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o retain_v and_o careful_o keep_v heb._n 2._o 1._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o deadness_n slowness_n and_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o save_v truth_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v zech._n 7._o 11._o that_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o fundamental_a truth_n philip._n 3._o 1._o and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o frequent_a inculcate_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v flow_v not_o from_o laziness_n occasion_v vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n condemn_v mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o and_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n for_o paul_n do_v inculcate_v and_o again_o repeat_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o write_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o be_v thorough_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n add_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 2._o though_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o truth_n with_o fervency_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n chief_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n isa._n 58._o 1._o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o vent_v his_o inconsiderate_a and_o fleshly_a passion_n or_o lest_o he_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o for_o paul_n guard_v against_o this_o by_o repeat_v advise_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o purity_n among_o they_o except_o it_o he_o also_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o act._n 8._o 30._o give_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o understanding_n heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 8._o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o church-member_n come_v to_o age_n the_o two_o first_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sincere_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o last_o way_n vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o those_o galatian_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a ellipsis_n and_o a_o construction_n somewhat_o unusual_a he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v
hear_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v always_o inculcate_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o hearer_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n persuade_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o preacher_n paul_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v press_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o and_o decline_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6._o 12._o but_o his_o aim_n be_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n however_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o single_a and_o sincere_a to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o approven_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o study_v to_o gain_v doct._n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o their_o many_o other_o suffering_n must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v somewhat_o sometime_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n will_v spread_v sinistrous_a report_n in_o secret_a of_o honest_a minister_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v or_o public_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v for_o it_o appear_v paul_n adversary_n have_v be_v secret_o whisper_v as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v not_o only_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o false_o boast_v of_o to_o have_v favour_v they_o as_o be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6._o but_o also_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o disprove_v circumcision_n and_o sometime_o approve_v it_o chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o paul_n wipe_v off_o these_o calumny_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o interrogation_n and_o question_n which_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o strong_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o so_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o assert_v the_o thing_n question_v for_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o secondary_a proof_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n already_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o will_v have_v most_o weight_n act._n 17._o 28_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o any_o religious_a truth_n neither_o be_v they_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o inculcate_v and_o promiscous_o unto_o every_o sort_n of_o hearer_n lest_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v chief_o hear_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religious_a truth_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n 3._o that_o doctrine_n only_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o man_n may_v safe_o venture_v their_o eternal_a well-being_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 15._o and_o which_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o act._n 15._o 24._o for_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o do_v persuade_v god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o denial_n the_o second_o of_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n but_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v nothing_o to_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o must_v also_o preach_v truth_n sincere_o not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o misapply_v truth_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v please_v the_o sinful_a affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o aim_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o thus_o paul_n deny_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v be_v to_o please_v man_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 5._o as_o true_a conversion_n do_v work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o what_o he_o once_o be_v in_o his_o unconverted_a state_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o so_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o where_o before_o he_o do_v prostitute_v his_o gift_n and_o part_n yea_o his_o very_a conscience_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o man_n sinful_a humour_n who_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o by_o please_v of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v any_o profit_n credit_n or_o contentment_n joh._n 5._o 44._o he_o will_v not_o now_o abase_v himself_o or_o dishonour_n god_n by_o do_v so_o any_o more_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o former_o and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o do_v please_v man_n but_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n and_o without_o necessity_n to_o displease_v man_n or_o by_o his_o imprudent_a disoblige_a carriage_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n for_o hereby_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v make_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o please_a of_o all_o man_n by_o eschew_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o by_o retrench_v or_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o he_o may_v be_v least_o offensive_a unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v most_o upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a preach_v to_o the_o case_n capacity_n and_o state_n of_o all_o by_o assign_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v competent_a 1_o joh_n 2._o 13_o 13._o and_o so_o be_v to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o please_a man_n most_o sinful_a and_o base_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n and_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o deliver_v lest_o he_o displease_v man_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o when_o his_o high_a aim_n be_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o and_o general_o when_o he_o be_v so_o timerous_o dispose_v as_o to_o venture_v rather_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o displease_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v act._n 4._o 10._o a_o minister_n who_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o please_v man_n and_o who_o resolve_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o man_n can_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 7._o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prize_v his_o
acceptation_n with_o christ_n his_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n flow_v from_o these_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o before_o he_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a he_o will_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n embrace_v with_o gladness_n the_o most_o certain_a loss_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n fâ—ra_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v whereby_o he_o assert_v also_o his_o own_o lawful_a call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o some_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o have_v now_o himself_o corrupt_v it_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o cephas_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o patrociny_n his_o adversary_n do_v false_o boast_v whereby_o they_o create_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o galatian_n both_o against_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o wipe_v off_o while_o he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propound_v the_o argument_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v at_o lest_o which_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o after_o man_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v present_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n or_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ordinary_a preacher_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instruction_n from_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v divine_a ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a minister_n by_o love_v and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n even_o though_o deep_o prejudicate_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o reason_n against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o and_o especial_o to_o question_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v indirect_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n now_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n then_o against_o paul_n as_o we_o clear_v in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o appear_v from_o his_o assert_v his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o from_o man_n 3._o when_o subtle_a wit_n do_v thus_o puzzle_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o such_o diversion_n from_o the_o main_a purpose_n and_o by_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o take_v off_o those_o indirect_a prejudices_fw-la by_o show_v how_o groundless_a they_o be_v and_o particular_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o their_o own_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o unto_o other_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o calling_n one_o of_o man_n and_o ordinary_a when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o another_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o do_v call_v immediate_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n not_o interveening_a joh._n 20._o 21._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o to_o wit_n ordinary_a preacher_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o as_o paul_n receive_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o revelation_n 6._o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n as_o we_o do_v now_o learn_v knowledge_n at_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o our_o own_o private_a study_n but_o also_o and_o main_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o teach_v he_o of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o depress_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned-man_n and_o of_o their_o write_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o allege_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ordinary_a instruction_n from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 7._o and_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o man_n do_v point_n at_o his_o deity_n see_v vers._n 1._o doct._n 5._o vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o argument_n present_o mention_v be_v most_o weighty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o and_o give_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o yet_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n or_o any_o authority_n convey_v by_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o evidence_n relate_v main_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v the_o hostile_a mind_n which_o he_o carry_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 26._o 5._o in_o persecute_v and_o make_v
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
save_v act._n 13._o 48._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v seal_v up_o their_o condemnation_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o paul_n his_o purge_n of_o himself_o from_o lie_v do_v import_v some_o do_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o i_o lie_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o swear_v be_v truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n oath_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n for_o take_v a_o oath_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o galatian_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v do_v call_v upon_o paul_n to_o swear_v 3._o that_o we_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o see_v none_o but_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o do_v swear_v act._n 15._o 8._o so_o do_v paul_n behold_v before_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v rash_o but_o with_o great_a attention_n preparation_n and_o reverence_n see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thus_o paul_n prefix_v to_o his_o oath_n a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o follow_v a_o four_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o he_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n his_o own_o country_n act._n 21._o 39_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o although_o he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v the_o very_a report_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o call_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct._n 1._o though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n by_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o yet_o if_o this_o illimited_a power_n be_v to_o be_v pleaded-for_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o place_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n be_v particular_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o and_o acknowledge_v hearty_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v actual_o discharge_v his_o office_n far_o and_o near_o as_o in_o arabia_n and_o then_o in_o damascus_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o now_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a almost_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n own_o epistle_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o peter_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o suffragan_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o equal_a chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o charge_n afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o regious_a of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v labour_v main_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n not_o ingyre_v himself_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o or_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o indirect_o to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n towards_o himself_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o paul_n be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n as_o not_o have_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o frequent_a go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o peter_n charge_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 3._o immediate_o or_o very_o soon_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v marvellous_o bless_v in_o convert_v of_o numerous_a multitude_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o ready_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o evidence_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v several_a christian_a church_n plant_v with_o officer_n and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o judea_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o fresh_a the_o preacher_n of_o it_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o the_o truth_n insist_v upon_o most_o by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian-life_n beside_o that_o god_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n once_o in_o credit_n and_o request_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n at_o the_o first_o breaking-up_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o rich_a blessing_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_o it_o have_v be_v since_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n 4._o not_o only_o particular_a believer_n but_o also_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n real_a believer_n be_v in_o he_o save_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o again_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v only_o as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o and_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o real_a believer_n who_o always_o be_v among_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o visible_a church-member_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o outward_a privilege_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o communication_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o some_o measure_n of_o divine_a protection_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o those_o substantial_a truth_n which_o relate_v unto_o he_o either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o external_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o such_o power_n have_v christ_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a enemy_n so_o deep_o be_v his_o
communicate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v preach_v his_o bypass_a and_o future_a labour_n may_v have_v the_o more_o success_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o five_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v singular_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o be_v direct_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n often_o in_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o profitable_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n for_o a_o long_a time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o paul_n who_o blood_n be_v much_o thirst_v after_o and_o who_o hazard_n be_v so_o many_o in_o several_a place_n and_o from_o several_a hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o fourteen_o year_n together_o even_o though_o the_o space_n of_o time_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o first_o conversion_n which_o yet_o some_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o three_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o go_v abroad_o from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o a_o season_n to_o wit_n when_o and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o removal_n of_o what_o may_v mar_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v call_v he_o for_o paul_n here_o take_v journey_n to_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v his_o own_o more_o proper_a charge_n act._n 9_o 15._o that_o his_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o so_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v preach_v more_o advance_v i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o and_o that_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a jerusalem_n be_v seat_v on_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o 1_o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o christ_n minister_n the_o more_o they_o be_v who_o mark_n their_o step_n and_o misrepresent_v their_o action_n to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o thus_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o take_v with_o he_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n as_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sufficient_a deut._n 17._o 6._o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o consent_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o lest_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o for_o direction_n in_o one_o duty_n or_o information_n of_o future_a event_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n have_v cease_v heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o see_v the_o write_a word_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o complete_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v abundant_o supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o people_n then_o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o advise_v with_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n motion_n and_o journey_n according_a to_o it_o both_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o what_o we_o undertake_v psal._n 119._o 9_o that_o thus_o while_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n he_o may_v direct_v our_o path_n prov._n 3._o 6._o thus_o paul_n advise_v with_o god_n in_o his_o journey_n for_o he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n in_o place_n whereof_o as_o say_v be_v we_o have_v the_o write_a word_n now_o 5._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o infer_v from_o paul_n practice_n here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o earth_n of_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o preacher_n after_o paul_n example_n shall_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o peter_n successor_n appear_v from_o this_o passing-by_a other_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v both_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n scope_n which_o as_o say_v be_v be_v to_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v further_o than_o that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a manner_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o their_o approbation_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o communicate_v signify_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n know_v to_o another_o in_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a way_n which_o in_o strict_a law_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v act._n 25._o 14._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o before_o their_o testimony_n be_v add_v to_o it_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a as_o to_o misregard_n what_o other_o do_v judge_n or_o think_v of_o what_o he_o preach_v but_o aught_o to_o dimit_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o friendly_a account_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mistake_v arise_v through_o misinformation_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o other_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v their_o approbation_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 7._o when_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o be_v seek_v after_o unto_o any_o action_n or_o deed_n christian_n candour_n will_v and_o ordinary_a prudence_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o report_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o which_o he_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o lest_o otherwise_o a_o approbation_n surreptitious_o require_v and_o give_v upon_o misinformation_n and_o through_o mistake_n may_v upon_o a_o discovery_n tend_v unto_o the_o informer_n great_a prejudice_n for_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v give_v they_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v i_o communicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o it_o tend_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v always_o constant_a to_o himself_o without_o waver_v or_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o vent_v for_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n for_o constancy_n in_o error_n be_v
which_o argument_n be_v further_a urge_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o enlarge_v unto_o their_o receive_v these_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o as_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o second_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o three_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v ver_fw-la 10._o four_o scripture_n testify_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o whence_o he_o infer_v and_o prove_v his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 12._o five_o christ_n redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o show_v the_o date_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o past_a object_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n 2._o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o show_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n design_n be_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o object_n 3._o the_o law_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n if_o the_o one_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o forgive_v and_o cover_v it_o he_o answer_v first_o retort_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o propounder_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o show_v the_o law_n in_o discover_v sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n while_o it_o do_v necessitate_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 22._o object_n 4._o it_o seem_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n at_o least_o he_o answer_v show_v the_o law_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o object_n 5._o it_o seem_v circumcision_n at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o institute_v long_o before_o he_o answer_v show_v that_o baptism_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o practise_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v hewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o ohey_n the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o former_a dispute_n lest_o their_o assertion_n have_v be_v thereby_o render_v dead_a and_o dull_a quicken_v they_o a_o little_a by_o insert_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n unto_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o disobedience_n he_o aggrege_v from_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n in_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o even_o such_o as_o if_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o bloody_a passion_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o paint_v upon_o a_o board_n before_o they_o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clearing-up_a of_o truth_n unto_o the_o understanding_n whether_o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o or_o controversal_o by_o refute_v contrary_a error_n will_v mix_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o occasional_a word_n of_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n lest_o they_o otherwise_o wax_v dull_a and_o languish_v for_o paul_n casteth-in_a a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dispute_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o disobey_v people_n neither_o labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o understanding_n act._n 17._o 32._o nor_o to_o prize_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n matth._n 11._o 17._o nor_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 7._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o evil_a whereof_o can_v be_v sufficient_o aggrege_v or_o speak_v against_o as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n even_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o heretic_n who_o by_o fair_a word_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o first_o as_o sorcerer_n by_o delude_v the_o sense_n make_v people_n apprehend_v that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o see_v not_o so_o heretic_n and_o err_a spirit_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n of_o seem_a reason_n before_o the_o understanding_n do_v delude_v it_o and_o make_v the_o delude_a person_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o second_o as_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o they_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n assist_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o skill_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o real_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n practise_v of_o some_o satanical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o watchword_n whereat_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v so_o heretical_a spirit_n be_v often_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o draw_v of_o multitude_n after_o they_o and_o this_o by_o satan_n concur_v with_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o influence_n which_o false_a teacher_n have_v upon_o they_o in_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cast_v miss_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o dazzle_v and_o so_o delude_v they_o 4._o for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n indeed_o whatever_o be_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v say_v wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o wisdom_n they_o reject_v thus_o paul_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 5._o though_o neither_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o or_o in_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n mat._n 5._o 22._o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o may_v upbraid_v a_o man_n with_o folly_n if_o first_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v guilty_a of_o folly_n as_o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
have_v speak_v of_o their_o know_a god_n at_o their_o conversion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n ascribe_v thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n prevent_a grace_n 5._o sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o to_o communicate_v special_a and_o save_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o true_a convert_v while_o he_o say_v those_o galatian_n now_o convert_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o mean_v or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o the_o more_o of_o mercy_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o people_n or_o person_n and_o particular_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o their_z after_z decline_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o more_o sad_a and_o weighty_a aggravation_n but_o chief_o the_o scandalous_a fail_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v be_v extreme_o heinous_a for_o he_o mention_v their_o know_a god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o god_n hereby_o to_o aggrege_n their_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n 7._o holy_a zeal_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o contempt_n as_o reason_n will_v afford_v he_o warrant_v for_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n or_o upon_o any_o of_o his_o office_n whatever_o respect_n have_v be_v due_a or_o yet_o be_v to_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v once_o to_o be_v religious_o observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n lead_v to_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 24._o and_o though_o they_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o esteem_n the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n rom._n 14._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o just_o because_o they_o be_v once_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v urge_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n of_o necessary_a command_v worship_n thereby_o encroach_a upon_o christ_n royal_a and_o legislative_a power_n and_o tie_v the_o conscience_n where_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n encroach_a thereby_o upon_o christ_n priestly_a office_n who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v our_o only_a ransom_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 8._o people_n may_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n afterward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n which_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o that_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o doct_n 6._o for_o these_o galatian_n after_o they_o be_v know_v of_o god_n turn_v again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 9_o though_o apostate_n and_o author_n of_o defection_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o of_o reason_n to_o justify_v their_o apostasy_n and_o decline_a rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o 6._o 1._o yet_o upon_o a_o exact_a survey_n all_o their_o reason_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v mere_a pretence_n and_o their_o practice_n so_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a that_o man_n of_o compose_a spirit_n and_o not_o dement_v as_o they_o be_v can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n fall_v upon_o their_o defection_n not_o without_o admiration_n at_o their_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n say_v he_o 10._o as_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o usual_o flow_v from_o a_o itch_a desire_n after_o new-fangled_a error_n arise_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o loathe_v at_o old_a truth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o full_a bensal_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_v towards_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v aggrege_v from_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o word_n render_v desire_v signify_v to_o will_v a_o thing_n earnest_o and_o with_o great_a desire_n vers._n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o those_o element_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v turn_v to_o wit_n their_o observe_v such_o distinction_n of_o time_n for_o sacred_a use_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n according_a to_o god_n direction_n by_o moses_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n of_o time_n first_o in_o day_n such_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o new-moon_n numb_a 28._o 9_o 11._o second_o month_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o numb_a 28._o 16._o and_o the_o seven_o numb_a 29._o 1_o etc._n etc._n three_o time_n or_o season_n whereby_o be_v mean_v their_o anniversary_n feast_n as_o the_o passove_a exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n penticost_n leu._n 23._o 16._o and_o feast_v of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 24._o four_o year_n to_o wit_n every_o seven_o year_n of_o release_n leu._n 25._o 2._o and_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o jubilee_n leu._n 25._o 8._o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o will_v wise_o condescend_v upon_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v guilty_a for_o hereby_o reproof_n be_v more_o convince_a pierce_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o slight_v or_o forget_v as_o otherwise_o thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o sin_n former_o reprove_v in_o their_o observe_a day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 2._o though_o the_o place_n of_o some_o difference_n among_o day_n and_o time_n be_v lawful_a as_o the_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o four_o command_n and_o the_o set_v a_o part_n of_o some_o time_n and_o season_n for_o certain_a civil_a use_n as_o sow_v reap_v keep_v fair_n and_o market_n gen._n 8._o 22._o as_o also_o the_o occasional_a sanctify_a of_o some_o day_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n mark_v 2._o 20._o yet_o all_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 16._o doct._n 5._o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v here_o condemn_v either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o conclude_v the_o former_a reproof_n and_o make_v it_o nervous_a and_o pierce_a by_o show_v their_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o if_o continue_a in_o will_v render_v all_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v undergo_v among_o they_o to_o be_v for_o no_o purpose_n and_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o any_o good_a which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o to_o make_v his_o reproof_n the_o more_o take_v he_o do_v sweeten_v it_o somewhat_o while_o he_o express_v their_o hazard_n not_o as_o one_o unconcern_v and_o care_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n forecast_v and_o fear_v what_o may_v hurt_v his_o dear_a child_n doct._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v faithful_o go_v about_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o have_v so_o much_o of_o toil_n labour_n faint_v and_o weariness_n go_v along_v with_o it_o as_o any_o other_o employment_n whatsoever_o for_o paul_n express_v the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v painful_o with_o much_o travel_n toil_n strife_n and_o earnestness_n even_o until_o faint_a and_o weariness_n lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v say_v he_o 2._o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n without_o further_a care_n what_o fruit_n his_o labour_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v no_o less_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o the_o success_n of_o and_o the_o people_n profit_v by_o his_o paiâ—â—_n than_o he_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o through-bearing_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_v before_o
only_o his_o humble_a way_n of_o deportment_n in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n as_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o also_o and_o main_o those_o many_o suffering_n he_o do_v undergo_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o paul_n call_v elsewhere_o his_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o afflict_a by_o they_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n be_v underprop_v by_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o they_o which_o be_v paul_n tentation_n or_o trial_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o other_o grace_n 2._o by_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n their_o respective_a carriage_n towards_o he_o all_o that_o time_n particular_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o suffering_n as_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o ministry_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o though_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a man_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n in_o other_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o without_o detestation_n see_v act._n 14._o 14._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 3._o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n mention_v how_o happy_a a_o people_n they_o then_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n and_o this_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o exclamation_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v how_o great_a or_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o blessedness_n etc._n etc._n he_o clear_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o yet_o further_o by_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o in_o word_n only_o but_o real_a and_o so_o fervent_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o which_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o their_o very_a eye_n not_o be_v except_v if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o be_v pluck_v out_o can_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 15._o from_o vers._n 13._o learn_v 1._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o to_o exercise_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n from_o within_o what_o with_o heavy_a trouble_n from_o without_o that_o so_o while_o nothing_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o what_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o other_o preacher_n which_o paul_n show_v here_o be_v he_o even_o that_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o a_o place_n then_o especial_o do_v satan_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o all_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o wicked_a man_n for_o create_v trouble_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o if_o so_o he_o may_v give_v the_o gospel_n a_o dash_n at_o its_o very_a first_o entry_n thus_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o first_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v mean_v main_o if_o not_o only_o those_o hard_a suffering_n which_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o name_n of_o tentation_n or_o trial_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 14._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o call_v minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o discouragement_n of_o that_o kind_n receive_v manful_o the_o first_o onset_n chief_o of_o satan_n fury_n as_o know_v their_o cede_v to_o he_o will_v make_v he_o more_o cruel_a and_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o will_v make_v he_o flee_v from_o they_o jam._n 4._o â—7_n for_o paul_n even_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o they_o at_o first_o 4._o whoever_o do_v thus_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o persecuter_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n but_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o afterward_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o hardship_n they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o undergo_v of_o that_o sort_n as_o find_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v thereby_o confirm_v and_o their_o own_o fidelity_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n manifest_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o make_v his_o truth_n spread_v the_o further_a the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v for_o paul_n call_v to_o mind_v his_o suffering_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o because_o thereby_o all_o the_o advantage_n present_o name_v be_v attain_v you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o god_n design_n in_o measure_v out_o a_o hard_a lot_n and_o great_a opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o make_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o shine_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o more_o they_o be_v put_v to_o exercise_v it_o under_o their_o hardship_n and_o strait_n for_o paul_n call_v his_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n his_o tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v jam._n 1._o 2._o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o 22._o 28._o and_o my_o tentation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o contemn_v neglect_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o other_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v in_o what_o they_o suffer_v so_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o people_n when_o they_o lie_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o do_v sympathize_v with_o they_o under_o all_o their_o hardship_n for_o he_o commend_v the_o galatian_n from_o this_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o his_o tentation_n or_o trial_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n signify_v they_o do_v not_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o it_o 3._o so_o little_a love_n have_v man_n natural_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o cast_v at_o it_o even_o the_o necessary_a trial_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o many_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n commend_v these_o galatian_n for_o their_o not_o reject_v of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n show_v the_o contrary_a sin_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o say_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v high_a matter_n of_o commendation_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o the_o outward_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o message_n which_o they_o carry_v for_o these_o galatian_n be_v commend_v from_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o tentation_n they_o reject_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a estimation_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n so_o that_o as_o all_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v unto_o their_o person_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o truth_n and_o
to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o any_o such_o command_n be_v a_o recede_v from_o and_o a_o betray_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v their_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n a_o recede_a from_o this_o liberty_n because_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o work_n and_o idle_a for_o though_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yet_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n avail_v 4._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n task_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o of_o love_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o piece_n of_o command_v worship_n hereby_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o part_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o second_o command_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n avail_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 5._o though_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o this_o work_n gal._n 2._o 16._o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n no_o not_o when_o it_o do_v justify_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n or_o will_v be_v own_v by_o he_o as_o true_a and_o save_a but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o though_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o conjoin_v yet_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o have_v the_o precedency_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v discharge_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o or_o acceptable_o before_o we_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o thereby_o draw_v covenant_v furniture_n from_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a in_o our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o for_o say_v he_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o be_v efficacious_a and_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n in_o love_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o vers._n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o further_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n indirect_o by_o four_o argument_n first_o by_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o now_o controvert_v truth_n which_o he_o call_v their_o run_v well_o or_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o show_v no_o satisfy_v reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o present_a defection_n from_o it_o and_o from_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o doct._n 1._o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o course_n or_o race_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o command_v duty_n especial_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o way_n as_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n see_v philip._n 3._o 13._o doct._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n you_o do_v run_v well_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carried-on_a with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o this_o christian_n course_n than_o other_o or_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v of_o old_a stand_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o first_o edge_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o affection_n not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o case_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o duty_n and_o god_n restrain_v for_o a_o time_n the_o violent_a assault_n of_o multiply_v furious_a tentation_n until_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o his_o afford_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n at_o first_o than_o afterward_o do_v all_o contribute_v hereto_o for_o those_o galatian_n at_o and_o for_o a_o season_n after_o their_o first_o conversion_n do_v run_v and_o run_v well_o 3._o as_o those_o who_o once_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v afterward_o sit_v up_o their_o after-carriage_n prove_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o their_o promise_a beginning_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v thus_o out_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o sad_a regrate_a unto_o beholder_n and_o of_o a_o deserve_a reproof_n unto_o the_o person_n themselves_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o galatian_n who_o defection_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o paul_n and_o of_o a_o sad_a rebuke_n to_o they_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o 4._o no_o satisfy_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o any_o who_o once_o do_v enter_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n shall_v alter_v his_o course_n take_v up_o a_o halt_n or_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o for_o paul_n question_n who_o do_v hinder_v you_o import_v that_o none_o in_o reason_n can_v have_v hinder_v they_o 5._o when_o people_n fall_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a in_o give_v obedience_n to_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n &_o precipice_n of_o defection_n unto_o contrary_a error_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o truth_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v they_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n though_o their_o apostasy_n from_o truth_n be_v main_o intend_v imply_v that_o not_o obedience_n to_o truth_n and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o 6._o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o his_o present_a backslide_n and_o remissness_n be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n and_o by_o future_a diligence_n to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o former_a negligence_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v towards_o a_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o vers._n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n for_o lest_o haply_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n he_o repon_v that_o whatever_o persuasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christian_n liberty_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o emissary_n doct._n 1._o the_o great_a untruth_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v attend_v in_o those_o who_o vent_v they_o with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n for_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o those_o galatian_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o take_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o strong_a delusion_n arise_v from_o arrogancy_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o the_o person_n err_v two_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o together_o with_o his_o strong_a engagement_n from_o credit_n profit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o follow_v that_o error_n which_o do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o but_o especial_o from_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n 3._o whatever_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v
kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o rule_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o those_o galatian_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o those_o work_n that_o though_o the_o inward_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o yet_o those_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v evident_a and_o patent_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o those_o its_o effect_n do_v break_v out_o in_o his_o life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o seventeen_o of_o those_o work_n express_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o these_o only_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v instance_a these_o and_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v too_o common_o practise_v among_o the_o galatian_n which_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n here_o enumerate_v be_v first_o adultery_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthynesse_n betwixt_o party_n whereof_o one_o at_o least_o be_v marry_v second_o fornication_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n betwixt_o party_n both_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n three_o uncleanness_n under_o which_o be_v usual_o comprehend_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o particular_o that_o against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 24._o four_o lasciviousness_n or_o wantonness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a behaviour_n tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o these_o be_v ver_fw-la 19_o five_o idolatry_n a_o sin_n whereby_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o mat._n 4._o 10._o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n chap._n 4._o 9_o or_o whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o before_o image_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o command_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o six_o witchcraft_n or_o a_o devilish_a art_n whereby_o certain_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v under_o some_o violent_a fit_n of_o a_o tentation_n enter_v a_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o implicit_a with_o the_o devil_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n upon_o their_o use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o work_v thing_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v seven_o hatred_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v enimity_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n join_v with_o a_o root_a desire_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v whether_o for_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n eight_o variance_n or_o contention_n and_o strife_n by_o disgraceful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n arise_v from_o the_o forementioned_a enimity_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n nine_o emulation_n not_o that_o good_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o for_o love_v of_o applause_n or_o other_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o love_n which_o we_o carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o but_o carnal_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o not_o so_o much_o from_o hatred_n to_o their_o good_a as_o because_o it_o overshadow_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o envy_n ten_o wrath_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v mean_v that_o sudden_a passionate_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n through_o apprehension_n of_o a_o injury_n offer_v transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n and_o thrust_v he_o forward_o to_o act_v some_o mischief_n luke_n 4._o 28_o 29._o eleven_o strife_n which_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o eight_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v do_v signify_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o litigious_a strive_n probable_o about_o civil_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o when_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_a matter_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o or_o separate_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o condescendence_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o condemn_v twelve_o seaition_n or_o rent_v of_o those_o into_o divers_a faction_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v in_o one_o common_a society_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v hint_n at_o which_o rent_v work_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o state_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o also_o in_o affection_n and_o design_n or_o endeavour_v each_o party_n labour_v to_o countermine_v the_o other_o thirteen_o heresy_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a schism_n and_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o even_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n voluntary_o hold_v tit._n 3._o 11._o and_o factious_o maintain_v by_o some_o person_n or_o person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 20._o 30._o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o chief_a or_o substantial_a truth_n ground_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_n in_o a_o good_a part_n bear_v these_o be_v ver_fw-la 20._o fourteen_o envying_n which_o be_v those_o base_a passion_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o good_a ourselves_o fifteenth_o murder_n or_o slaughter_n which_o frequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o public_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o that_o be_v command_v leu._n 24._o 21._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a revenge_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n unjust_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a justice_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o sixteenth_o drunkenness_n when_o man_n do_v drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n excessive_o and_o beyond_o that_o measure_n which_o fit_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n seventeenth_o revel_v the_o word_n do_v usual_o signify_v excess_n of_o belly-chear_n in_o riotous_a feast_n join_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o lascivious_a behaviour_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o evil_n give_v they_o timous_a warning_n now_o by_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o by_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o impenitent_a persister_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v mat._n 25._o 41._o i_o say_v impenitent_a persister_n for_o this_o and_o all_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v divide_v his_o hearer_n in_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a or_o renew_v and_o unrenewed_a denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o promise_n god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v evident_a and_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v without_o mistake_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o inward_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v or_o mercy_n promise_v be_v his_o allot_v portion_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o their_o respective_a effect_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n without_o condescend_v upon_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n because_o general_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o almost_o by_o every_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o in_o
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n joâ—_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o to_o despise_v other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n doct._n 1._o then_o be_v duty_n press_v unto_o some_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n minister_n upon_o his_o people_n when_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o those_o lurk_a evil_n which_o do_v withhold_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o task_n of_o subdue_a such_o evil_n if_o they_o will_v come_v speed_n in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o command_v duty_n for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v to_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n he_o do_v now_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o that_o which_o do_v impede_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o say_v he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o conceit_n too_o high_o of_o themselves_o whether_o by_o apprehend_v those_o excellency_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o which_o real_o be_v not_o prov._n 26._o 16._o or_o by_o overvalue_v those_o excellency_n part_n and_o other_o enjoyment_n which_o they_o real_o have_v above_o their_o just_a worth_n and_o esteem_n ezek._n 28._o 3._o or_o by_o look_v on_o they_o not_o as_o receipt_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o industry_n or_o purchase_n ezek._n 28._o 4_o 5._o so_o where_o this_o sin_n of_o self-conceit_n be_v foster_v it_o make_v the_o guilty_a person_n a_o insolent_a contemner_n of_o all_o other_o a_o proud_a insulter_n over_o their_o infirmity_n as_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o to_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_o of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n think_v himself_n to_o be_v something_o which_o paul_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o insolent_o towards_o other_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o 3._o error_n in_o judgement_n have_v sometime_o its_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a and_o rage_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o prevalency_n whereof_o do_v bias_n the_o understanding_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n do_v unperceivable_o incline_v it_o to_o assent_v unto_o those_o opinion_n as_o truth_n which_o may_v most_o gratify_v those_o unmortified_a lust_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o something_a deceive_v himself_o or_o make_v his_o mind_n to_o err_v for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v import_v hereby_o that_o those_o violent_a lust_n of_o self-conceit_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n do_v make_v they_o apprehend_v some_o real_a worth_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o feed_v upon_o 4._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o himself_o be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o other_o especial_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o himself_o than_o there_o be_v ground_n or_o reason_n for_o for_o hereby_o be_v man_n not_o only_o vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o but_o also_o make_v to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o self-deceiving_a while_o he_o make_v this_o alone_a a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o self-conceit_n and_o arrogancy_n even_o that_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o deceive_v himself_o 5._o as_o every_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v nothing_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a rom._n 7._o 18_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o his_o enduement_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o despise_v other_o for_o what_o have_v he_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o yea_o and_o what_o he_o must_v be_v comptable_a for_o how_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o luke_n 12._o 48._o so_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o singular_a engine_n to_o batter_v down_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o self-conceit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apprehend_a or_o real_a excellency_n gift_n or_o grace_n for_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o consideration_n to_o convince_v they_o how_o vain_a any_o high_a thought_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o which_o last_o sentence_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n general_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o self-admirer_n be_v a_o self-deceiver_n see_v every_o man_n be_v nothing_o vers._n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o second_o the_o apostle_n strike_v at_o one_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o wit_n our_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o who_o be_v worse_a than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v compare_v with_o those_o who_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o we_o esteem_v worse_o than_o ourselves_o occasion_v self-conceit_n luke_n 18._o 11._o now_o paul_n take_v they_o off_o this_o way_n exhort_v they_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v their_o own_o work_n and_o carriage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o for_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o try_v the_o work_n of_o other_o also_o and_o that_o they_o will_v so_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n as_o to_o approve_v it_o and_o find_v matter_n of_o approbation_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n render_v prove_v signify_v also_o to_o approve_v as_o rom._n 14._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o which_o exhortation_n be_v enforce_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o hereby_o they_o shall_v find_v matter_n of_o such_o gloriation_n and_o boast_n as_o god_n allow_v of_o even_o in_o themselves_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o borrow_v matter_n of_o boast_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v set_v against_o a_o sin_n to_o purpose_n and_o with_o success_n must_v search_v out_o and_o set_v against_o every_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v ordinary_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n aught_o to_o point_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n people_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o press_v upon_o they_o a_o abstinence_n even_o from_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v dissuade_v ver_fw-la 3._o from_o self-conceit_n do_v here_o point_n at_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o their_o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o who_o they_o judge_v worse_a than_o themselves_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o also_o while_o he_o say_v but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o not_o only_o if_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n they_o be_v command_v or_o warrant_v in_o his_o word_n isa._n 29._o 13._o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o be_v if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o root_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n mat._n 7._o 18._o have_v their_o rise_n from_o right_a motive_n phil._n 1._o 15._o and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o or_o not_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o simple_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o action_n except_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o after_o trial_n as_o he_o may_v upon_o just_a ground_n approve_v they_o and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o for_o say_v he_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v
and_o freedom_n through_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n three_o he_o show_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o free-favour_n in_o god_n former_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v those_o ephesian_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o step_n lead_v to_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o god_n freegrace_n in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o all_o man_n the_o elect_a themselves_o not_o be_v except_v be_v by_o nature_n under_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 34._o satan_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o god_n wrath_n joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o redemption_n presuppose_v bondage_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n to_o be_v have_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n nor_o by_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n as_o in_o war_n nor_o yet_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o mere_a force_n but_o by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n not_o to_o satan_n who_o detain_v the_o elect_a in_o slavery_n as_o a_o rigid_a tyrant_n or_o merciless_a jailor_n from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o force_n heb._n 2._o 14._o but_o to_o god_n eph._n 2._o 2._o who_o justice_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o ransom_n and_o price_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n from_o the_o forementioned_a slavery_n this_o work_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v put_v over_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o not_o only_o have_v right_a both_o of_o property_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a be_v his_o creature_n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o of_o kindred_n leu._n 25._o 48._o as_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o heb._n 2_o 14_o but_o be_v also_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o price_n to_o wit_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v as_o be_v also_o god_n whereby_o his_o suffering_n as_o man_n become_v a_o ransom_n of_o infinite_a value_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o by_o say_v in_o who_o or_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o 4._o we_o have_v this_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o which_o hold_v also_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o common_a store-house_n wherein_o the_o elect_n have_v all_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n treasure_v up_o even_o before_o they_o take_v their_o spiritual_a be_v from_o he_o or_o get_v those_o blessing_n actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n posterity_n have_v their_o original_a guiltiness_n whence_o all_o actual_a transgression_n flow_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o before_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o also_o because_o this_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_n until_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o say_v he_o in_o who_o meaning_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o infinite_a justice_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o perform_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n except_o he_o have_v crown_v all_o his_o other_o action_n and_o suffering_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o undergo_a a_o bloody_a and_o violent_a death_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o exclude_v his_o former_a obedience_n rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o nor_o yet_o his_o other_o suffering_n especial_o his_o soul-suffering_n isa._n 53._o 10._o but_o as_o be_v the_o headstone_n and_o complete_n of_o all_o joh._n 19_o 30._o doct._n 6._o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n as_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v against_o god_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o repair_v god_n in_o his_o honour_n or_o otherways_o to_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o 23_o for_o the_o word_n forgiveness_n in_o the_o original_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o a_o prison_n for_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n from_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o by_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n and_o so_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o finit_a creature_n for_o thus_o do_v paul_n express_v the_o way_n how_o the_o debt_n be_v remove_v even_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 8._o though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o free_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o forgive_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o provoke_v justice_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 9_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n lay_v up_o in_o himself_o so_o that_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o this_o weighty_a debt_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o ingraff_v in_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o his_o debt_n remit_v for_o in_o he_o say_v he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 10._o as_o that_o grace_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n which_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o rich_a copious_a and_o abundant_a grace_n so_o nothing_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o grace_n more_o than_o that_o from_o it_o do_v flow_v such_o excellent_a effect_n as_o the_o giving_z of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v slave_n and_o rebel_n together_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v infinite_a wrong_n and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o every_o pardon_a sinner_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o not_o only_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o sometime_o also_o heinous_a transgression_n psal._n 51._o 14._o and_o yet_o freegrace_n pardon_v all_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v as_o full_a and_o overflow_a in_o god_n to_o pardon_v self-condemned_n sinner_n as_o ever_o all_o which_o do_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o a_o copious_a rich_a and_o abundant_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o two_o redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o wherein_o the_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o election_n and_o purchase_v in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o he_o carryeth-on_a his_o forementioned_a scope_n in_o show_v that_o as_o god_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o freegrace_n and_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o former_a step_n tend_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o those_o ephesian_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n which_o be_v before_o always_o hide_v in_o a_o decree_n do_v no_o long_o contain_v itself_o but_o overflow_v in_o its_o effect_n towards_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v which_o effect_n wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o he_o show_v to_o be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n if_o we_o take_v as_o we_o safe_o may_v take_v wisdom_n for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o such_o religious_a truth_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o fall_v not_o under_o practice_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o know_v our_o respective_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o action_n and_o practice_n be_v rule_v and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v col._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n and_o for_o whosoever_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o such_o in_o
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
be_v total_o exstinct_a but_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge at_o least_o of_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o have_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n show_v forth_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o generation_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v 5._o god_n bypast_a deal_n whether_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 6._o be_v speak_v lesson_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o hold_v forth_o both_o matter_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n manifest_v in_o those_o psal._n 136._o 10_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o so_o that_o the_o after-age_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a age_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o those_o example_n in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v want_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gr_n 〈…〉_z ious_a deal_n with_o believer_n in_o the_o present_a age_n shall_v accresce_fw-it unto_o the_o follow_a age_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 6._o as_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o believer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o native_a willingness_n to_o employ_v what_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n so_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o general_a kindness_n and_o benevolence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n psal._n 145._o 9_o do_v flow_n from_o god_n as_o creator_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n psal._n 104._o 28._o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a kindness_n and_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n do_v all_o of_o they_o flow_v from_o god_n as_o reconcile_v through_o christ_n and_o be_v convoy_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o these_o save_a benefit_n together_o with_o the_o way_n how_o they_o be_v convoy_v he_o say_v in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o the_o lively_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n flow_v from_o god_n mercy_n grace_n goodwill_n and_o bounty_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v and_o of_o the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n set_v on_o work_n by_o eternal_a love_n have_v find_v out_o for_o convoy_v those_o so_o excellent_a mercy_n to_o such_o base_a and_o unworthy_a object_n even_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n suffering_n and_o high_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o joint_o which_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o most_o convince_o how_o exceed_o gracious_a god_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o convince_a evidence_n do_v lie_v in_o those_o three_o first_o in_o his_o kindness_n second_o towards_o we_o three_o through_o jesus_n christ._n vers._n 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n four_o while_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o do_v sum_n up_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o one_o comprehensive_a proposition_n that_o their_o complete_a salvation_n from_o the_o first_o step_n unto_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o by_o grace_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v god_n free_a favour_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n good_a work_n or_o grace_v inherent_a in_o we_o for_o those_o be_v express_o exclude_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v so_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n offer_v free_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o second_o because_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v his_o main_a scope_n through_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o not_o only_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n salvation_n do_v flow_v from_o grace_n but_o also_o do_v express_o confirm_v it_o by_o argument_n first_o by_o remove_v all_o thing_n in_o general_a which_o can_v be_v call_v they_o whether_o prerogative_n privilege_n natural_a or_o acquire_v worth_n from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o their_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o assert_v from_o that_o same_o ground_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v free_a and_o of_o grace_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n doct._n 1._o though_o the_o ascribe_v of_o salvation_n unto_o work_n be_v not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o god_n grace_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o salvation_n see_v adam_n salvation_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v be_v also_o of_o grace_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v enter_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n at_o all_o and_o of_o grace_n also_o that_o he_o do_v accept_v even_o of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o upon_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o the_o ascribe_v of_o salvation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o work_n do_v obscure_a and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o exceed_a riches_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n way_n of_o save_v those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n even_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v flow_v only_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o nor_o any_o work_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o it_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v those_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o not_o of_o work_n 2._o whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o several_a person_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o all_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v equal_a as_o in_o their_o common_a misery_n by_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o that_o misery_n by_o free_a grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o frequent_o change_v the_o person_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n while_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o gentiles_n alone_o in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o sometime_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o not_o as_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o purpose_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o one_o alone_o and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o both_o joint_o for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o change_v the_o person_n as_o while_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 7._o but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o purpose_n here_o insist_v on_o which_o be_v man_n misery_n by_o nature_n and_o their_o delivery_n from_o that_o misery_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n do_v belong_v equal_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v not_o much_o to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o do_v speak_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v he_o 3._o as_o believer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n already_o save_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v salvation_n begin_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o but_o also_o they_o
of_o old_a as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o by_o show_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n to_o dispense_v this_o furniture_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o to_o it_o from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v to_o discharge_v it_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7._o three_o from_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o five_o from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o his_o conscientious_a discharge_n thereof_o be_v to_o accresce_fw-it unto_o man_n even_o their_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 9_o six_o from_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o glorify_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o seven_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o intrust_v he_o in_o that_o office_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o last_o from_o three_o excellent_a privilege_n boldness_n access_n confidence_n whereof_o believer_n do_v partake_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o those_o ver_fw-la 12._o from_o all_o which_o ground_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o faint_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n in_o discharge_v so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o the_o particular_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o their_o strengthen_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o christ_n inhabit_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 3._o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n boundless_a love_n flow_v from_o their_o firm_a adhere_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o their_o full_a replenish_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n take_v from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o do_v above_o our_o petition_n and_o conception_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n so_o describe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n this_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o be_v interrupt_v until_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o reason_n whereof_o shall_v be_v show_v ver_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v here_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o follow_a prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o have_v be_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o present_o speak_v concern_v they_o to_o wit_n their_o be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o fervent_o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o describe_v himself_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o his_o present_a captivity_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o behoof_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o these_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n for_o paul_n be_v entrust_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n beside_o that_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o chief_a adversary_n be_v his_o carry_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22_o 21_o 22._o doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n with_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o even_o their_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n do_v lay_v a_o new_a tie_n upon_o their_o minister_n both_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o loss_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o wrought_v 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o also_o they_o may_v make_v progress_n answerable_a unto_o their_o fair_a beginning_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 12._o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o sore_a correction_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o pray_v so_o fervent_o upon_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o themselves_o which_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o paul_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o which_o close_v up_o the_o sentence_n begin_v here_o 2._o such_o powerful_a influence_n have_v god_n upon_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o truth_n prove_v afterward_o famous_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v once_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n gal._n 1._o 13._o but_o be_v now_o a_o famous_a sufferer_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o prisoner_n imply_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o note_a sufferer_n his_o suffering_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n singular_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v from_o other_o or_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o by_o they_o as_o that_o wherein_o their_o chief_a honour_n stand_v for_o paul_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o design_n themselves_o by_o their_o most_o honourable_a style_n do_v in_o place_n of_o all_o take_v this_o one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n for_o truth_n unto_o himself_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o so_o far_o ought_v people_n be_v from_o stumble_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o suffer_a lot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o that_o even_o their_o suffering_n for_o truth_n shall_v make_v their_o pain_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o paul_n describe_v himself_o from_o his_o present_a suffer_a lot_n that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n with_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o give_v so_o far_o way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n as_o that_o the_o choice_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n restrain_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n cast_v in_o prison_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n do_v loose_v a_o pastor_n from_o his_o duty_n
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o sight_n or_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n will_v main_o be_v press_v by_o minister_n and_o seek_v after_o by_o people_n as_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o unity_n entertain_v it_o be_v begin_v here_o or_o meet_v in_o that_o perfect_a unity_n hereafter_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o grace_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o imply_v application_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n can_v find_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o worth_n for_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o believer_n employ_v he_o for_o he_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n have_v its_o divine_a different_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o age_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o next_o their_o youth_n and_o grow_a age_n when_o they_o be_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n towards_o perfection_n this_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o last_o their_o perfect_a manly_a age_n when_o grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o they_o have_v no_o decline_v fade_a or_o old_a age_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n see_v the_o exposition_n 10._o as_o believer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o glorious_a head_n so_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o tentation_n as_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n confirm_v in_o that_o glorious_a state_n unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n thus_o fill_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v mystical_a christ_n attain_v his_o just_a stature_n proportion_n and_o fullness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v himself_o imperfect_a empty_a and_o incomplete_a so_o long_o as_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v for_o paul_n make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n or_o manly_a and_o full_a stature_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o perfection_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n shall_v complete_a christ_n mystical_a and_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n next_o by_o show_v one_o chief_a fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subservient_fw-fr even_o the_o removal_n of_o and_o preservation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o two_o do_v express_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n first_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n for_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v right_a inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o simplicity_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o credit_v all_o second_o they_o be_v as_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o contrary_a wind_n among_o the_o wave_n and_o rock_n even_o so_o be_v they_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n of_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o choose_v sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n and_o present_o change_v it_o with_o another_o the_o three_o similitude_n express_v the_o way_n how_o such_o be_v seduce_v unto_o error_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o seducer_n set_v forth_o first_o more_o obscure_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o fraud_n or_o sleight_n of_o gamester_n who_o have_v device_n by_o cog_a a_o die_n to_o make_v it_o cast_v up_o any_o number_n they_o please_v so_o do_v heretic_n by_o wrest_v scripture_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o seem_o which_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n render_v sleight_n of_o man_n signify_v the_o crafty_a deceive_a of_o man_n next_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o sleight_n or_o deceive_v be_v call_v cunning_a craftiness_n to_o wit_n in_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o any_o kind_n acquire_v by_o long_a use_n and_o great_a meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o cunning_a craftiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v most_o even_o in_o a_o subtle_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v in_o cunning_a craftiness_n tend_v to_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n of_o deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v by_o a_o compendious_a art_n hence_o learn_v 1._o one_o singular_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o dangerous_a error_n and_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o press_v holiness_n and_o to_o reprove_v vice_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o infection_n from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o as_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o even_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o spiritual_a edification_n and_o walk_v towards_o perfection_n in_o glory_n do_v call-for_a not_o only_a holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v as_o great_a impediment_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o as_o palpable_a deviation_n from_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o profanity_n and_o vice_n 2_o pet._n 2-1_a for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o infection_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o impediment_n of_o that_o edification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o â—ore_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v the_o sense_n of_o humane_a frailty_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n against_o it_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o in_o themselves_o for_o even_o paul_n include_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o
other_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 21_o 22._o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o wild_a rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o that_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o consist_v in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o god_n image_n col._n 3._o 10._o call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o it_o flow_v both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o former_a two_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o wit_n both_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ignorance_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n affect_v and_o delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o from_o which_o ignorance_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o four_a that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n with_o both_o the_o foremention_v effect_n do_v flow_v from_o their_o blindness_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a do_v read_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o their_o heart_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil_n do_v obstinate_o and_o against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o inflexible_a to_o good_a be_v obdure_v and_o harden_v not_o only_o natural_o from_o their_o birth_n psal._n 51._o 5._o but_o also_o voluntary_o by_o themselves_o exod._n 8._o 15._o and_o judicial_o by_o god_n exod._n 9_o 12._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_o see_v and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bulk_n except_o we_o also_o dive_v into_o the_o particular_a branch_n piece_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o by_o rip_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o abominable_a monster_n look_v upon_o the_o vile_a entrails_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o detest_v and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o therefore_o paul_n be_v to_o deter_v these_o ephesian_n from_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o bulk_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o also_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v more_o distinct_o lie_v open_v the_o several_a branch_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v etc._n etc._n 2._o man_n consider_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v right_o anatomize_v and_o decipher_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o but_o what_o may_v make_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o abhor_v he_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o soul_n nor_o body_n free_a from_o those_o wound_n bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o discovery_n which_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n make_v of_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v his_o heart_n harden_v his_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n and_o though_o all_o such_o have_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o some_o of_o those_o expression_n hold_v forth_o yet_o that_o vain_a mind_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 17_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o every_o such_o man_n be_v post_v towards_o all_o that_o wickedness_n here_o express_v yea_o and_o will_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o all_o if_o restrain_v grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o all_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o unskilful_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o improve_v those_o lurk_a principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o of_o right_n and_o wrong_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n rom._n 1._o 20._o by_o draw_v solid_a conclusion_n from_o they_o for_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o darkness_n of_o he_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v right_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o natural_a light_n only_o he_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o mark_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o further_o darken_v of_o their_o understanding_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 4._o as_o all_o man_n do_v once_o in_o their_o common_a root_n and_o first_o father_n adam_n partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o god_n image_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o and_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n from_o their_o very_a conception_n and_o birth_n deprive_v of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o long_o they_o live_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n they_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o it_o while_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n uncapable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o contract_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o woeful_a evil_n and_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o several_a other_o evil_n in_o so_o far_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v obstinatley_n refuse_v light_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o light_v and_o so_o harden_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v mischief_n he_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o former_o have_v rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o thus_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v thus_o both_o harden_v in_o heart_n and_o blind_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v further_a remove_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n render_v more_o dark_a and_o unskilful_a to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n the_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n concern_v those_o thing_n be_v now_o through_o a_o continue_a custom_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n almost_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o for_o if_o we_o look_v exact_o to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o both_o hardness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o their_o understanding_n vers._n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n he_o do_v here_o set_v forth_o some_o other_o and_o those_o high_a branch_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o impiety_n profanity_n and_o godless_a conversation_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o they_o have_v lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o do_v sin_n without_o inward_a check_n or_o challenge_v and_o second_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a they_o give_v themselves_o with_o
gross_a external_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o for_o this_o threaten_a against_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o filthy_a speak_n foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v as_o be_v either_o cause_n occasion_n appearance_n of_o or_o provocation_n unto_o those_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o press_v the_o former_a dehortation_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n 5._o the_o doolfull_a sad_a event_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v serious_o represent_v by_o christ_n servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o by_o people_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o cool_v the_o vehement_a heat_n of_o sinful_a lust_n than_o the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o dreadful_a issue_n for_o paul_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n present_v unto_o they_o the_o event_n of_o all_o such_o work_n even_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n no_o whoremonger-hath_a any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v consist_v with_o true_a grace_n and_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_o regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v be_v never_o so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o give_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o party_n act_v for_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o within_o they_o at_o least_o not_o consent_v to_o act_v against_o he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o possible_o overcome_v with_o some_o gross_a tentation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v the_o whoremonger_n unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n one_o in_o who_o such_o sin_n reign_v for_o say_v he_o none_o such_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n he_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o which_o they_o present_o want_v and_o other_o have_v which_o must_v be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o present_a portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 7._o to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v give_v that_o outward_a or_o inward_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n that_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o base_a be_v that_o man_n god_n who_o be_v thereby_o render_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o a_o false_a god_n though_o he_o think_v not_o so_o for_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n and_o consequent_o riches_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o set_v his_o prime_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o confidence_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o without_o who_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n christ_n be_v first_o name_v because_o we_o make_v entrance_n by_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n vers._n 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v first_o give_v they_o a_o watchword_n to_o guard_v against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o any_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o either_o the_o practice_n reprove_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o affirm_v and_o call_v all_o such_o suggestion_n vain_a or_o deceive_a word_n as_o have_v no_o solidity_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o only_o some_o plausible_a pretext_n second_o he_o confirm_v and_o further_o strengthen_v the_o former_a argument_n while_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n but_o also_o because_o of_o those_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o of_o his_o holy_a sin-pursuing_a justice_n do_v come_v and_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v those_z who_o have_v willing_o harden_v themselves_o in_o wickedness_n be_v judicial_o plague_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o doct._n 1._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v through_o and_o serious_a in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o by_o half_n they_o must_v not_o only_o start_v and_o discover_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o dangerous_a dreadful_a and_o doolfull_a consequence_n of_o live_v in_o they_o but_o also_o pursue_v they_o through_o all_o the_o lurk_a hole_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o specious_a pretence_n and_o fecklesse_a excuse_n under_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lurk_v until_o no_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o in_o people_n heart_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v forbid_v those_o evil_n and_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o live_v in_o they_o he_o strike_v off_o at_o one_o word_n the_o figtree_n leave_v of_o all_o such_o vain_a excuse_n whereby_o sinner_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a be_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prone_a and_o bend_v to_o commit_v sin_n but_o also_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o seduce_v our_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o either_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o judgement_n though_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o deceive_v other_o this_o way_n by_o make_v they_o think_v light_n of_o sin_n do_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v but_o petty_a slip_n small_a escape_n humane_a infirmity_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n pardon_v every_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o the_o rare_a saint_n have_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o guard_n against_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 4._o all_o such_o opinion_n and_o reason_n as_o tend_v to_o cast_v a_o cover_n over_o sin_n to_o extenuate_v and_o hide_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a even_o spider_n web_n sandy_a foundation_n figtree_n leave_v untempered_a mortar_n and_o will_v in_o end_n but_o mock_v all_o those_o who_o listen_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v sin_n principal_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n suppon_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n gen._n 39_o 9_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o second_o place_n fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o because_o it_o draw_v down_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n 6._o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o such_o and_o such_o sinner_n some_o whereof_o declare_v the_o sinner_n exclusion_n from_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v verify_v not_o in_o all_o who_o have_v once_o or_o often_o fall_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o only_a who_o have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o they_o reject_v all_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v remain_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a until_o death_n for_o he_o expound_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o
speak_v here_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o bless_v not_o only_o public_a preach_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n for_o make_v godless_a sinner_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o they_o for_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o verbal_a or_o real_a reproof_n hold_v forth_o even_o by_o private_a christian_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o to_o minister_n only_o 4._o the_o probable_a good_a which_o god_n may_v bring_v about_o to_o the_o party_n reprove_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o reproof_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o weight_n to_o incite_v we_o towards_o the_o make_n conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n than_o the_o fear_a inconvenience_n to_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o party_n displeasure_n shall_v have_v to_o scare_v we_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o probable_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o reprove_v they_o say_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o success_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o be_v more_o diffident_a than_o that_o of_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n the_o success_n whereof_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o even_o than_o of_o this_o that_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n either_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o further_a obduration_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o timeous_a and_o well-guided_n reproof_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o reproof_n as_o native_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o thing_n dark_a and_o hide_v do_v follow_v upon_o light_n for_o that_o be_v light_a say_v he_o which_o discover_v all_o thing_n vers._n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o reprove_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o in_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o show_v what_o be_v god_n great_a work_n and_o design_n through_o his_o whole_a word_n whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o short_a sum_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v unto_o isa._n 60._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o which_o this_o place_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o none_o in_o the_o purpose_n which_o design_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v here_o employ_v even_o to_o convince_v all_o unrenewed_a man_n especial_o how_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a their_o present_a case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o death_n 1._o a_o sleep_n because_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v all_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v up_o isa._n 43._o 8._o have_v no_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o live_v a_o new_a life_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o do_v dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o he_o see_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o rev._n 3._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v after_o find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o rom._n 7._o 9_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o himself_o but_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o who_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a hurt_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o for_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o natural_o who_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n and_o second_o a_o death_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sleep_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o faculty_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o all_o such_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n even_o to_o awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v about_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o duty_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n jer._n 13._o 23._o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o must_v be_v go_v about_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v save_v luk._n 13._o 3._o and_o because_o by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o command_n as_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o this_o duty_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n here_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o call_v also_o light_a col._n 1._o 12._o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n which_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o godless_a sinner_n yet_o in_o nature_n to_o awake_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n bind_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o from_o pity_n towards_o they_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o station_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o help_v they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o further_a his_o design_n for_o he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o godless_a atheist_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o amendment_n from_o god_n example_n who_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v reproof_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o awaken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mean_v himself_o all_o along_v his_o word_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n shall_v encourage_v we_o as_o we_o have_v access_n in_o our_o station_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v as_o know_v god_n may_v and_o when_o he_o please_v will_n bless_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o whatever_o unliklyhood_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o success_n for_o he_o excit_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n from_o this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o reproof_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bring_v soul_n to_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o formal_a word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n refutation_n of_o error_n exhortation_n to_o duty_n or_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v upon_o they_o from_o scripture_n do_v not_o cite_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o give_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o all_o scripture_n in_o few_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o one_o particular_a scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2._o from_o which_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v
understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o no_o mother-wit_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v we_o safe_o through_o those_o rock_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v spread_v for_o our_o foot_n in_o evil_a time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o end_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o no_o other_o write_n else_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n complete_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o those_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o can_v give_v a_o through_o discovery_n either_o of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o obedience_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n wherein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o delivery_n consist_v for_o he_o oppose_v those_o two_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 4._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o never_o will_v be_v perfect_o know_v there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n at_o this_o school_n for_o paul_n set_v forth_o their_o study_v to_o know_v this_o subject_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a last_a work_n while_o he_o say_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n where_o by_o wine_n be_v mean_v all_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o of_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o general_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o wine_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o all_o other_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o for_o health_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o for_o satisfy_a thirst_n rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o sober_a cheer_v up_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n upon_o some_o singular_a occasion_n joh._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 31._o 6._o but_o he_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a and_o inordinate_a use_n of_o wine_n when_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v than_o either_o natural_a necessity_n calleth-for_a or_o christian_a sober_a recreation_n and_o chearfulnesse_n do_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o overcharge_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o and_o so_o render_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n luk._n 21._o 34._o even_o although_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o it_o isa._n 5._o 22._o this_o dissuasive_a from_o drunkenness_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o sad_a concomitant_a and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n call_v here_o excess_n the_o word_n signify_v lavish_a waste_n and_o destruction_n which_o waste_v destruction_n be_v extend_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o drunkard_n mean_n prov._n 23._o 21._o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n hab._n 2._o 16._o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n prov._n 23._o 29._o his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 4._o 11._o yea_o and_o to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o this_o one_o word_n have_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o one_o sin_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n with_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n abound_v in_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n doct._n 1._o christian_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o appetite_n prov._n 23_o 1_o 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o hos._n 7._o 5._o for_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o drink_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o pernicious_a and_o perverse_a be_v our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o help_n and_o good_a be_v pervert_v by_o it_o for_o bring_v about_o his_o hurt_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v for_o health_n and_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o be_v abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o prejudice_n so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o inconsistent_a with_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o conscientious_a spend_v of_o time_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o immoderate_a drink_n be_v experience_n show_v it_o consume_v time_n cast_v open_a door_n to_o all_o wickedness_n bury_v shame_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o vice_n and_o transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n and_o lust_n drive_v to_o steal_v lie_a swear_v and_o what_o not_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o value_v no_o loss_n whether_o of_o credit_n mean_n body_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o may_v get_v his_o beastly_a appetite_n satisfy_v for_o paul_n suppon_v many_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n though_o therein_o be_v excess_n or_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a good_a thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v drink_v or_o in_o which_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v excess_n or_o loss_n and_o destruction_n 5._o though_o a_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o infirmity_n slip_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 19_o 32_o 33._o yet_o a_o drunken_a course_n of_o life_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o plentiful_a measure_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o moderation_n gal._n 5._o 23._o and_o not_o of_o excess_n for_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o imply_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o drunkenness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o by_o actuate_a all_o our_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 7._o what_o even_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n a_o man_n do_v find_v or_o imagine_v to_o find_v from_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o particular_o a_o copious_a plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n spiritual_o which_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v do_v bodily_a it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 4._o
of_o freeman_n and_o master_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n with_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v affirm_v doct._n 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o may_v a_o man_n reckon_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a or_o a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o do_v it_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n or_o as_o service_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v from_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o do_v here_o call_v it_o a_o do_v good_a whatsoever_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n do_v 2._o even_o the_o base_a drudgery_n of_o servant_n be_v so_o qualify_v be_v a_o do_v of_o good_a and_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o employment_n of_o servant_n main_o that_o he_o here_o speak_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eye_n the_o promise_a reward_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v in_o the_o due_a and_o right_a order_n make_v particular_a application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o unto_o all_o in_o general_a for_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o who_o do_v good_a in_o general_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christian_a servant_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o particular_a whatsoever_o good_a a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o promise_n have_v no_o influence_n to_o excite_v unto_o duty_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o abound_a profanity_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o all_o rank_n for_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n from_o this_o promise_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o lord_n in_o dispense_n reward_n look_v not_o to_o the_o external_a beauty_n splendour_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o how_o mean_a or_o inconsiderable_a soever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n be_v to_o the_o outward_o mean_a and_o base_a work_n of_o poor_a servant_n if_o so_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a aswell_o as_o to_o the_o more_o splendid_a honourable_a and_o expensive_a work_n of_o their_o rich_a master_n the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a vers._n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n 1._o positive_o while_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n see_v they_o brief_o sum_v up_o upon_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 1_o 2._o but_o of_o those_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o so_o that_o the_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n from_o his_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o goodwill_n even_o as_o the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o mind_n those_o qualification_n in_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o master_n next_o negative_o while_o he_o forbid_v threaten_v or_o rather_o command_v to_o relax_v and_o moderate_v threaten_v as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v excess_n in_o threaten_v and_o boast_n when_o they_o be_v always_o menace_v oftentimes_o for_o light_a occasion_n and_o sometime_o for_o none_o and_o by_o proportion_n all_o fierce_a and_o inhuman_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o servant_n by_o master_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v here_o forbid_a also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n by_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v know_v at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v even_o that_o they_o also_o aswell_o as_o their_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n above_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n god_n who_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o pungent_a be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a palace_n where_o his_o glory_n shine_v to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o there_o and_o nowhere_o else_o jer._n 23._o 24._o but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o his_o omniscience_n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o holiness_n isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o his_o omnipotency_n psal._n 115._o 3._o so_o that_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o his_o holy_a nature_n do_v hate_v it_o he_o have_v both_o right_a and_o power_n to_o punish_v it_o 2._o from_o his_o impartiality_n and_o justice_n in_o judge_v so_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n nor_o face_n outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o therefore_o by_o person_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o man_n but_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n even_o that_o which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n and_o do_v common_o make_v he_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v among_o man_n as_o country_n state_n of_o life_n riches_n poverty_n wisdom_n learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o to_o respect_v person_n be_v to_o wrest_v judgement_n from_o a_o sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o outward_a state_n condition_n of_o party_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v whole_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n which_o vice_n the_o lord_n be_v free_a of_o as_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v bias_v by_o fear_n love_n pity_n or_o any_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o outward_a dignity_n power_n or_o wealth_n of_o master_n will_v not_o make_v he_o spare_v they_o if_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o master_n be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o give_v obedience_n unto_o their_o servant_n yet_o not_o from_o do_v duty_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n among_o man_n so_o absolute_a no_o not_o that_o of_o king_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o 6._o but_o it_o imply_v a_o obligation_n through_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o several_a duty_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o subject_n for_o he_o say_v and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o concern_v master_n in_o their_o place_n as_o much_o as_o servant_n in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o advert_v to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o do_v it_o even_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n cordial_o cheerful_o take_v god_n for_o their_o party_n more_o than_o man_n for_o he_o say_v you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o master_n sometime_o to_o threaten_v boast_v cast_v down_o their_o countenance_n upon_o negligent_a lazy_a disobedient_a and_o chief_o upon_o profane_a servant_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o moderate_o and_o keep_v off_o excess_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o threaten_v but_o only_o prescribe_v a_o moderation_n thereof_o forbear_v or_o moderate_v threaten_a 4._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n ought_v main_o to_o guard_v against_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v through_o custom_n perverse_a inclination_n or_o a_o delude_a mind_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o so_o ought_v people_n set_v main_o against_o such_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o defend_v the_o wall_n
fierce_a pursuer_n when_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o truce_n or_o quarter_n from_o they_o but_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o place_v all_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o courageous_a resistance_n avow_a defiance_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o base_a run_n or_o cowardly_o cede_v or_o politic_a compliance_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v up_o how_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o furious_a charge_n and_o fierce_a pursuit_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o enemy_n and_o a_o avow_a defiance_n with_o courageous_a resistance_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o mean_a of_o satan_n onset_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o those_o christian_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o they_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o dexterous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o weak_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v without_o lose_v ground_n the_o most_o furious_a of_o satan_n assault_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a day_n by_o reason_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n await_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o those_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fore-arming_a and_o prepare_v for_o such_o day_n before_o they_o come_v and_o with_o christian_a courage_n resist_v those_o violent_a tentation_n arise_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o know_v we_o be_v chief_o then_o call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 5._o 16._o for_o he_o forewarn_v of_o a_o ill_a day_n approach_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o before_o it_o come_v take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 8._o there_o can_v no_o such_o evil_a day_n befall_v a_o christian_n but_o through_o help_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o arrive_v with_o safety_n at_o the_o wish_a harbour_n when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v chief_o if_o trial_n and_o trouble_n find_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o at_o his_o duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v to_o they_o beforehand_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a conflict_n with_o affliction_n tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o leader_n last_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o short_a season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o encouragement_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o feight_v but_o a_o day_n to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 10._o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o assault_n before_o he_o obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o conflict_n exercise_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o usual_o his_o come_n out_o of_o one_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v unsatiable_a his_o hope_n be_v never_o quite_o go_v but_o what_o he_o miss_v at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o assault_n he_o hope_v to_o acquire_v at_o another_o job_n 2._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v first_o do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o which_o imply_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o carry_v himself_o courageous_o in_o withstand_v some_o few_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a last_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o fight_v for_o say_v he_o and_o have_v do_v or_o overcome_v not_o only_o some_o few_o assault_n but_o all_o to_o stand_v 12._o it_o be_v only_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n those_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o fair_a flourish_n of_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n that_o must_v be_v strike_v before_o the_o complete_a victory_n for_o only_o if_o they_o take_v this_o armour_n he_o show_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o overcome_v all_o 13._o how_o many_o soever_o the_o christian_n conflict_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v this_o armour_n aright_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o all_o and_o stand_v victorious_a after_o all_o christ_n our_o general_n in_o who_o victory_n we_o have_v interest_n have_v overcome_v all_o joh._n 16._o 33._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o feight_v with_o we_o philip._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o 32._o beside_o none_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o joh._n 10._o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o feight_a soldier_n must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o triumph_a conqueror_n for_o upon_o their_o take_n to_o they_o this_o armour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n as_o conqueror_n vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o valorous_a soldier_n by_o carry_v themselves_o watchful_o and_o orderly_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a station_n give_v a_o inventour_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a exhort_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v forth_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o complete_a bodily_a armour_n wherewith_o soldier_n use_v of_o old_a to_o arm_v their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o assign_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o arm_v the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o know_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o fit_v for_o the_o back_n part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o flight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n jam._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o precisly_a distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o for_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o shield_n here_o see_v ver_n 16_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o every_o grace_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v include_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o real_o both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o that_o to_o both_o for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 119._o 1._o which_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n go_v frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n
elsewhere_o for_o such_o firmness_n of_o resolution_n act_v 21._o 13._o which_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wrought_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o make_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o piece_n of_o armour_n call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n and_o thereby_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o leg_n or_o foot-harnesse_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o soldier_n against_o cold_a thorn_n stone_n and_o other_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o prepare_v resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_n through_o all_o difficulty_n do_v not_o only_o guard_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o filthy_a tentation_n which_o it_o do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119._o 105_o but_o also_o engage_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o cross_n hardship_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n with_o courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n doct._n 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o daily_o advance_v and_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o heaven_n his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o advance_v at_o once_o in_o several_a respect_n he_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v against_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o yet_o to_o advance_v and_o make_v progress_n towards_o christ_n perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o his_o journey_n end_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o firm_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o one_o he_o advance_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v ver_fw-la 14_o he_o insinuate_v here_o that_o they_o must_v be_v also_o advance_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o the_o foot_n or_o leg-harnesse_n of_o resolution_n which_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v useful_a for_o soldier_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o march_v and_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o smooth_a or_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n but_o beset_v with_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o so_o many_o sharp_a stone_n pierce_a brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o make_v a_o way_n impassable_a to_o barefooted_a traveller_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o foot-harnesse_n to_o which_o he_o here_o allude_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 3._o the_o christian_a soldier_n therefore_o must_v arm_v himself_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_v through_o all_o difficulty_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o this_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o all_o such_o as_o unexpected_a difficulty_n and_o cross_n do_v easy_o and_o usual_o drive_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o to_o wit_n impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o repine_a against_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o faint_v in_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 12._o close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n for_o attain_v a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o despare_n of_o a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1_o question_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n juag_n 6._o 13._o and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n which_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n against_o these_o forementioned_a blow_n and_o tentation_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o glad-tiding_n and_o intimation_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o all_o our_o other_o resolution_n will_v be_v at_o length_n outwearied_a and_o break_v by_o continual_a cross_n and_o hardship_n isa._n 40._o 30._o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n as_o know_v god_n be_v his_o friend_n psal._n 23._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o wrath_n in_o his_o cup_n isa._n 53._o 5._o his_o wearisome_a journey_n will_v at_o last_o have_v a_o happy_a close_a heb._n 4._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o such_o a_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o rebel_n the_o law_n indeed_o discover_v the_o feed_n rom._n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n may_v be_v have_v luke_n 2._o 14._o but_o also_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v rom._n 5._o 1._o yea_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v these_o term_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o make_n up_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 6._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v attend_v in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a with_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n for_o he_o make_v their_o put_n on_o this_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o native_a result_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o say_v have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n vers._n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o piece_n of_o armour_n the_o putting-on_n and_o usemaking_a whereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n isa._n 26._o 3._o for_o grace_n here_o philip._n 4._o 13._o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a piece_n make_v of_o some_o strong_a metal_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n do_v defend_v the_o whole_a body_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n and_o guard_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o stroke_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n that_o it_o reach_v help_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o several_a case_n habak_v 2._o 4._o it_o strengthen_v and_o supply_v the_o inlac_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n act._n 15._o 9_o yea_o and_o guard_v against_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n mark_v 9_o 23._o but_o more_o particular_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v it_o quench_v these_o oâ—_n satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o pierce_a tentation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n whether_o of_o boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o repel_v some_o of_o those_o tentation_n before_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v that_o heat_n pain_n and_o horror_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v by_o these_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n effectuate_v not_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o force_n but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o do_v apprehend_v who_o power_n and_o merit_n employ_v by_o faith_n do_v allay_v and_o quench_v all_o that_o heat_n whether_o of_o inflame_a lust_n or_o of_o boil_a impatience_n horror_n and_o despair_n which_o those_o tentation_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o light_a â—nd_n be_v entertain_v hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o make_v